we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v count_v the_o 36_o year_n from_o the_o one_a synod_n hold_v by_o alexander_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v the_o 2d_o by_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n may_v make_v a_o creed_n when_o they_o send_v george_n beside_o that_o athanasius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o one_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o oration_n that_o follow_v begin_v as_o a_o new_a discourse_n and_o st._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o four_o and_o theodoret_n cite_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v when_o george_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o compose_v his_o two_o apology_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n his_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n to_o some_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 810._o gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amen_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o be_v address_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o liberius_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v some_o period_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v lose_v that_o not_o only_o this_o treatise_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o precede_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o able_a man_n shall_v read_v this_o book_n without_o perceive_v or_o at_o least_o without_o observe_v it_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359_o life_n 359_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359._o this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n conclude_v with_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o one_a deputy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o add_v the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o generous_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v afterward_o he_o speak_v always_o of_o that_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o with_o commendation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o book_n be_v probable_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v st._n athanasius_n have_v write_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n subjoin_v to_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n be_v end_v he_o afterward_o add_v in_o this_o book_n what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o two_o latin_a letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v also_o write_v under_o constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n in_o 362_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o jovian_a be_v write_v in_o 363_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v in_o 368_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n damascus_n african_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n this_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o cyrenaick_n as_o baronius_n think_v who_o say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o emperor_n last_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o auxentius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o rome_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o which_o the_o chronology_n be_v not_o know_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o distinguish_v well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n p._n 149._o the_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n p._n 155._o that_o to_o maximus_n p._n 162._o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o creature_n p._n 166_o and_o 173._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 240._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 248._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n p._n 548._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 595._o two_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n p._n 614_o 633._o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 650._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o to_o antiochus_n p._n 951._o a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n p._n 952._o a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n p._n 955._o a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 959._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n p._n 964._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 970._o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v few_o of_o his_o genuine_a work_n but_o here_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o own_o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 10_o and_o 16._o a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 22._o the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a from_o p._n 27_o to_o p._n 29._o a_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n p._n 35._o a_o fragment_n of_o one_o p._n 39_o a_o festival_n epistle_n p._n 38._o a_o epistle_n to_o russinian_n p._n 40._o a_o book_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 55._o all_o these_o work_n whereof_o some_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n conjecture_n forgery_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
in_o 921._o which_o absolute_o prohibit_v such_o match_n for_o the_o future_a and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n so_o contract_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v part_v as_o for_o three_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o a_o penance_n be_v order_v for_o five_o year_n to_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v marry_v three_o time_n after_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o even_o before_o that_o age_n provide_v they_o have_v have_v child_n by_o the_o first_o marriage_n we_o find_v that_o john_n xiii_o send_v legate_n in_o 968._o to_o nicephorus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o match_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n and_o otho_n the_o western_a emperor_n but_o those_o legate_n be_v slight_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v also_o luitprandus_fw-la otho_n ambassador_n in_o short_a it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o latin_n be_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o these_o but_o little_o regard_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o as_o little_a friendship_n as_o there_o be_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v each_o other_o nor_o do_v their_o enmity_n break_v out_o open_o till_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o photius_n the_o most_o considerable_a fruit_n of_o photius_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o library_n entitle_v myriobiblon_n library_n photius_n library_n compose_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o tarasius_n his_o brother_n be_v yet_o a_o layman_n and_o ambassador_n in_o assyria_n it_o contain_v the_o argument_n or_o abstract_n of_o 279_o or_o 280_o volume_n of_o many_o author_n upon_o various_a subject_n wherein_o we_o find_v grammarian_n critic_n poet_n orator_n sacred_a and_o profane_a historian_n physician_n philosopher_n divine_n etc._n etc._n not_o rank_v according_a to_o their_o several_a art_n or_o profession_n but_o bring_v in_o confuse_o and_o as_o they_o come_v first_o into_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o increase_v his_o labour_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o abstract_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v his_o censure_n upon_o they_o then_o he_o attempt_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v long_a abstract_n thereof_o without_o choice_n or_o reflection_n thus_o as_o his_o work_n swell_v he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o exactness_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n he_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a produce_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o transcribe_v faithful_o what_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o beginning_n that_o some_o eminent_a scholar_n have_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v photius_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v of_o that_o exquisiteness_n of_o that_o fine_a critical_a wit_n of_o that_o free_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o character_n and_o style_n of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o that_o inimitable_a exactness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o weariness_n and_o negligence_n of_o photius_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a towards_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o number_n of_o work_n mention_v in_o the_o preliminary_n letter_n be_v only_o find_v complete_a at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o what_o photius_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o to_o substitute_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o production_n of_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o seem_v that_o photius_n have_v purposely_o alter_v his_o method_n think_v it_o more_o useful_a to_o give_v large_a abstract_n of_o the_o work_v he_o go_v upon_o than_o bare_o to_o tell_v the_o subject_a for_o there_o be_v some_o author_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o succinct_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n to_o give_v large_a abstract_n of_o their_o work_n but_o whatever_o reason_n induce_v he_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o work_n less_o tedious_a or_o more_o useful_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o join_v the_o general_a argument_n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o each_o work_n to_o abstract_n of_o particular_a place_n worth_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o photius_n have_v perform_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o only_o the_o world_n however_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o and_o his_o work_n a_o very_a rich_a treasure_n nevertheless_o include_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o every_o science_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o author_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o abundance_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o nothing_o whereof_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o learned_a man_n work_n this_o so_o useful_a a_o work_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n andrew_n schot_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n library_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o copy_n thereof_o in_o the_o vatican_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n at_o venice_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n he_o communicate_v this_o copy_n to_o david_n hoeschelius_n a_o printer_n of_o ausburg_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o 1601_o be_v first_o compare_v with_o three_o other_o copy_n one_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v procure_v for_o he_o by_o margunius_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n stephen_n who_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v by_o his_o father_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o revise_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n andrew_n schot_n a_o man_n extraordinary_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n undertake_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o have_v happy_o compass_v his_o design_n cause_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o ausburg_n anno_fw-la 1606._o afterward_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n be_v print_v together_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1611_o and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1653_o this_o work_n be_v reprint_v at_o roven_n by_o the_o berthelin_n this_o edition_n be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a photius_n his_o nomocanon_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o author_n be_v great_a ability_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n digest_v photius_n the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n in_o a_o excellent_a method_n and_o bring_v under_o 14_o different_a title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n balsamon_n have_v make_v comment_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o with_o these_o comment_n it_o appear_v in_o public_a by_o the_o care_n of_o monsieur_n justel_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o a_o latin_a version_n at_o the_o end_n in_o 1615_o the_o version_n be_v first_o print_v both_o at_o paris_n and_o basil_n in_o 1501._o this_o work_n be_v also_o find_v among_o balsamon_n work_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1620._o and_o in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o england_n put_v out_n by_o justellus_n at_o paris_n 1662._o the_o delicateness_n of_o photius_n his_o style_n and_o fineness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o letter_n photius_n his_o letter_n particular_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n conspicuous_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o appear_v first_o long_o after_o his_o work_n beforementioned_a they_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n into_o england_n translate_v by_o richard_n montague_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o they_o be_v in_o number_n 248._o the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v a_o instruction_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o compendious_a history_n he_o tell_v he_o we_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o those_o council_n without_o endanger_n our_o salvation_n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n and_o philastrius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o photinus_n whereof_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o chief_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n liberius_n liberius_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 352._o he_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o liberius_n liberius_n fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o st._n athanasius_n three_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luke_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v about_o his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v also_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v declare_v he_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v return_v and_o have_v inform_v he_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o all_o correspondence_n with_o it_o by_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n which_o will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v real_o he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n for_o first_o be_v it_o any_o way_n credible_a that_o liberius_n shall_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n without_o any_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n against_o st._n athanasius_n without_o mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o pope_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o st._n athanasius_n never_o complain_v that_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o he_o till_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n four_o the_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o follow_v this_o letter_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a letter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a holy_a letter_n what_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o potamius_n and_o epictetus_n desire_v to_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o fortunatianus_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n hilary_n shall_v so_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n what_o he_o add_v do_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n they_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o hazard_v all_o than_o refuse_v communion_n to_o st._n athanasius_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v absolve_v he_o the_o egyptian_n write_v to_o liberius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v communion_n with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o they_o have_v former_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o it_o these_o word_n plain_o discover_v that_o liberius_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v julius_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o qualis_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n pridem_fw-la de_fw-la reddenda_fw-la exulanti_fw-la communione_fw-la talis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la subjectis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la tuenda_fw-la five_o liberius_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o have_v read_v they_o in_o council_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o queis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la commodavimus_fw-la nostram_fw-la which_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o approve_v because_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v letter_n from_o 75_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o liberius_n since_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o letter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n six_o if_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n will_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o constantius_n have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v maintain_v so_o stout_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o hold_v he_o innocent_a seven_o though_o liberius_n shall_v have_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v this_o letter_n while_o he_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n party_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o conceal_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o st._n athanasius_n side_n because_o julius_n my_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prevaricator_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o i_o follow_v your_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v always_o protect_v he_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n last_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o liberius_n time_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o liberius_n do_v write_v this_o letter_n or_o excommunicate_a st._n athanasius_n on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o saint_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o read_v their_o letter_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o west_n this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 352_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o 353_o before_o the_o defeat_n of_o magnentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n constantius_n convene_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n liberius_n send_v thither_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o marcellus_n a_o bishop_n in_o campania_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n these_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v steadfast_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n except_v only_a paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n liberius_n
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o right_a side_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v suspect_v he_o relate_v and_o explain_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o the_o first_o creed_n at_o sirmium_n he_o show_v that_o those_o creed_n be_v catholic_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o make_v so_o many_o by_o allege_v the_o multitude_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o province_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v there_o be_v only_a eleusius_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o congratulate_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o maintain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n engrave_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a manner_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o justify_v against_o those_o that_o direct_o oppose_v it_o or_o that_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v he_o exhort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o much_o eloquence_n to_o use_v this_o term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n in_o much_o humility_n to_o pardon_v the_o freedom_n he_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v with_o inviolable_a fidelity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o request_n they_o to_o remember_v his_o banishment_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o three_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v a_o petition_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o france_n banish_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o saturninus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o only_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o his_o favour_n for_o continue_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o this_o petition_n concern_v only_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o earnestness_n a_o audience_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confusion_n of_o so_o many_o creed_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o make_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la every_o year_n new_a creed_n be_v make_v and_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o o_o what_o misery_n ensue_v for_o present_o there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o may_v please_v each_o particular_a party_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v mind_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o make_n of_o creed_n new_a creed_n have_v be_v make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n they_o have_v be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o then_o re-establish_v and_o so_o by_o inquire_v too_o much_o into_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v it_o have_v always_o continue_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o confusion_n very_o smart_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o promise_n that_o for_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n boast_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v scripture_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o orthodox_n term_n without_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o audience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o of_o a_o question_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peaceable_a union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n of_o it_o by_o confine_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n at_o present_a with_o this_o declaration_n he_o conclude_v this_o paper_n which_o some_o have_v think_v imperfect_a but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o constantius_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o the_o arian_n exercise_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o secular_a judge_n to_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v arian_n or_o no_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o in_o short_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v how_o cruel_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v as_o their_o guard_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v they_o man_n be_v compel_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o become_v arian_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o surprise_n judge_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o approve_v these_o injustice_n and_o in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o describe_v particular_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n to_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n and_o many_o other_o this_o book_n be_v imperfect_a these_o discourse_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v write_v with_o great_a moderation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o emperor_n who_o conduct_n he_o excuse_n but_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v common_o place_v before_o the_o other_o two_n there_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o fervent_a
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n but_o because_o they_o condemn_v meletius_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v he_o praise_v st._n epiphanius_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n by_o reunite_v the_o two_o party_n last_o of_o all_o he_o speaks_z to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v magusaean_n concern_v which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o account_n the_o letter_n 55_o to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deputy_n who_o carry_v letter_n 74_o into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o judgement_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o draw_v from_o the_o court_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o dignity_n and_o eloquence_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flâ—ck_n he_o exhort_v he_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o arianism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 376._o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 293_o to_o eulogius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o palestine_n it_o be_v against_o apollinarius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o aâ—cyra_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o error_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o letter_n 74._o the_o letter_n 295_o to_o the_o monk_n may_v also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n 337_o 338_o 339_o to_o ascolius_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o letter_n 182_o write_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o or_o 378._o for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o describe_v there_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v last_v 13_o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o or_o till_o 365._o they_o implore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v in_o vain_a expect_a and_o desire_v for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n some_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o 65_o to_o those_o of_o josopolis_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n revive_v hereby_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n and_o who_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o 195_o to_o diodorus_n then_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v write_v before_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n wherein_o it_o be_v cite_v at_o canon_n 63._o there_o a_o question_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n a_o man_n of_o st._n basil_n diocese_n have_v do_v it_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n a_o letter_n of_o diodorus_n who_o defend_v his_o action_n st._n basil_n answer_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o oppose_v to_o diodorus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v it_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o leviticus_n ch._n 18._o which_o seem_v to_o allow_v those_o marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o second_o that_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v not_o indeed_o forbid_v but_o neither_o do_v it_o positive_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v his_o mother-in-law_n nor_o for_o a_o father_n to_o espouse_v his_o daughter-in-law_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n or_o the_o next-a-kin_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o close_o unite_v by_o marriage_n that_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o become_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o object_v that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o new_a testament_n he_o observe_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o foâ—â—ication_n and_o not_o a_o in_o let_v to_o immoderate_a lust._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o parergorius_n be_v upon_o a_o like_a subject_n he_o admonish_v this_o priest_n who_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a to_o put_v away_o a_o maid_n that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o a_o hundred_o letter_n he_o shall_v always_o continue_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v still_o intrude_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n without_o amend_v this_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o also_o that_o receive_v he_o we_o may_v join_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o 76_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o observe_v that_o those_o bishop_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o simony_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o this_o money_n before_o ordination_n but_o only_o after_o it_o but_o say_v he_o to_o receive_v money_n before_o or_o after_o be_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o they_o always_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n now_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v this_o there_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a traffic_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o 203_o and_o 204_o be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o tarsus_n in_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o macedonian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o he_o anathematize_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o 244_o be_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o punish_v a_o rape_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o maid_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o parent_n to_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v ravish_v she_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o three_o year_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sculk_v in_o some_o little_a village_n with_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v ravish_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o or_o will_v defend_v they_o that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v interdict_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o 345_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o crafty_a man_n who_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n defend_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o pass_v for_o a_o innocent_a man._n in_o the_o 245_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sinner_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v private_o second_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
asia_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v their_o own_o diocese_n that_o those_o of_o thrace_n shall_v govern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n and_o those_o of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o second_o part_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o diocese_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v its_o own_o province_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o in_o these_o country_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o province_n the_o 3d._a canon_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n endeavour_v afterward_o to_o usurp_v the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o pontus_n which_o at_o last_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o dissertation_n about_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o canon_n declare_v that_o maximus_n be_v never_o bishop_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a the_o 5_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o of_o the_o three_o council_n approve_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o tome_n in_o the_o council_n letter_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o damasus_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 6_o canon_n regulate_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o ordain_v first_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v bishop_n of_o crime_n which_o concern_v religion_n that_o no_o heretic_n schismatic_n person_n excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o in_o word_n all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n three_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n four_o that_o those_o who_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n aught_o in_o write_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o calumny_n last_o that_o if_o any_o one_o slight_v these_o law_n shall_v address_v himself_o either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o secular_a judge_n or_o shall_v desire_v a_o general_n council_n without_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o long_o since_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n and_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n tetratites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v on_o the_o forehead_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n the_o ear_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n the_o sabellian_o and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v like_o pagan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exorcise_v by_o blow_v three_o time_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 381._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v that_o 381._o of_o aquileia_n 381._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o weary_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o such_o a_o journey_n none_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v only_o leave_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o come_v there_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a there_o be_v about_o thirty_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n valerian_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n name_v palladius_n and_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n there_o be_v read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n of_o arius_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o and_o answer_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o two_o day_n time_n that_o they_o be_v both_o catholic_n this_o day_n be_v come_v they_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judge_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n nevertheless_o they_o examine_v they_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o deputy_n they_o have_v send_v and_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o complain_v afterward_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v valens_n and_o last_o it_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o photinian_o all_o these_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o ursicinus_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 998._o they_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n they_o thank_v he_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o eastern_a church_n but_o they_o complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v change_v there_o and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o kind_o use_v who_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n they_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o alexandria_n to_o examine_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o those_o to_o who_o communion_n must_v be_v deny_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v read_v in_o this_o council_n at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n without_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n and_o nectarius_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o another_o letter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 345._o
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
pâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z particular_o amoâ—â—st_v thâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâ—e_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2â—d_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thâ—â—_n author_n which_o â—re_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ—_n a_o â—â—eface_n â—o_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o â—â—aâ—tâ—â—â—_n or_o sâ—â—teâ—ces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâ—ostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o â—rdâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâ—tius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacâ—n_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâ—se_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ—_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâ—ret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soâ—rates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o arcadius_n theodosius_n son_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o circumcision_n that_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shepherd_n and_o sheep_n in_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o herodias_n daughter_n dance_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o matth._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v assemble_v take_v counsel_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ten_o â—irgins_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o upon_o good-friday_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o pharisee'_v feast_n that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n and_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o psalm_n 92_o which_o be_v the_o 105th_o in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n write_v in_o a_o short_a concise_a style_n enlarge_n much_o upon_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o very_o little_a upon_o moral_a one_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intermix_v with_o allegory_n in_o a_o word_n if_o one_o compare_v these_o homily_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o severianus_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v very_o like_a the_o homily_n of_o the_o theophany_n and_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v two_o inconsiderable_a discourse_n unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o of_o the_o evil_a woman_n be_v yet_o worse_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o have_v read_v in_o history_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o woman_n make_v one_o to_o represent_v it_o in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o have_v put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o sozomen_n relate_v herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o and_o ask_v for_o s._n john_n '_o s_z head_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o continual_a repetition_n of_o impertinent_a thing_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n hom._n 14_o and_o 17_o but_o here_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o large_a the_o doctrine_n and_o thought_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v rational_a enough_o but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n s._n poter_fw-it and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o style_n yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v something_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n the_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n theophany_n and_o the_o resurrection_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n concern_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o discourse_n who_o beginning_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o style_n than_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o latter_a end_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o 31st_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v part_n of_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o photius_n read_v which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o the_o homily_n which_o prove_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v angry_a do_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n or_o the_o loftiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o declamation_n make_v by_o some_o greek_a rather_o than_o a_o discourse_n real_o preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o his_o death_n as_o the_o title_n prove_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o public_a game_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n not_o worth_a read_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 493._o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o empress_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n of_o style_n which_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o follow_a sermon_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n ch_n 2._o caesar_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o zachariah_n ch._n 1._o of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o s._n john_n conception_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o contain_v abundance_n of_o insipid_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o one_o can_v read_v without_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n that_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine-yard_n do_v much_o resemble_v s._n chrysostom_n style_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o ancient_a eloquent_a author_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o discourse_n which_o though_o perhaps_o not_o genuine_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o think_v the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o about_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o zacheus_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v raillery_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o style_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o digression_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v woman_n with_o they_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n observe_v that_o he_o write_v six_o oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a this_o might_n perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o worth_a any_o thing_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o obsolete_a and_o senseless_a word_n the_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v write_v by_o the_o monk_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a author_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n peter_n abjuration_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n a_o exhortation_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o alm_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o easter_n be_v very_o like_a s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n about_o jesus_n christ_n second_o come_v be_v a_o preface_n annex_v to_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 31st_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v several_a other_o sermon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n print_v at_o eton_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n page_n 680_o there_o be_v one_o upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
against_o he_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o peter_n himself_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o nothing_o be_v easy_o than_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v every_o moment_n create_v new_a soul_n but_o add_v to_o this_o principle_n several_a erroneous_a consequence_n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o gross_a body_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n to_o contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o converse_v with_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o purify_v by_o the_o flesh._n that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o baptism_n be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v save_v and_o other_o damn_v be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v these_o notion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o vincentius_n have_v maintain_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n when_o st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n from_o renatus_n a_o monk_n of_o caesarea_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o write_v therefore_o a_o treatise_n to_o this_o renatus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o particular_a opinion_n beforenamed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o child_n salvation_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o unbaptise_v for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n nisi_fw-la baptismate_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o who_o faith_n supply_v baptism_n and_o that_o of_o dinocrates_n brother_n to_o st._n perpetua_fw-la a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a example_n st._n augustin_n say_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n he_o can_v ground_v no_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v vincentius_n notion_n that_o child_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o person_n be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v for_o evil_a or_o good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v secure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v apostatise_v have_v he_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o have_v refute_v vincentius_n false_a consequence_n he_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o this_o opinion_n provide_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o provide_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o that_o god_n create_v sinful_a soul_n 2._o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v save_v 3._o that_o soul_n sin_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o body_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o future_a sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o write_v this_o book_n to_o renatus_n but_o he_o write_v beside_o a_o second_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o peter_n the_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o disabuse_v he_o concern_v vincentius_n opinion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o vincentius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v these_o error_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o eleven_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o that_o god_n create_v soul_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o merit_n by_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o merit_n 5._o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 7._o that_o some_o child_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v habitation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o 11._o that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n after_o death_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o st._n augustin_n defend_v those_o thing_n which_o vincentius_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o doubt_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 2._o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o beast_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o his_o question_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v start_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o particular_o vincentius_n fancy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o congelation_n have_v receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o vincentius_n have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o from_o apparition_n observing_z that_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o represent_v body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n finger_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n he_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o vincentius_n because_o he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n ascribe_v member_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o for_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n oppose_v to_o body_n last_o he_o exhort_v victor_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surname_n of_o vincentius_n because_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v no_o long_o without_o condemn_v himself_o
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
6_o chapter_n of_o zachar._n excevir_fw-fr oriens_fw-la ed._n l._n p._n 619._o homily_n upon_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n ed._n en._n v._n 2._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 555._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o in_o n._n t._n eighty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n v._o 2._o ed._n en._n p._n 555._o v._n 2._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n fifty_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 607._o thirty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o in_o n._n t._n forty_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o preface_n and_o thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o edit_n en._n v._n 3._o 243._o edit_fw-la p._n v._o 5._o in_o n._n t._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o and_o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 776._o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 864._o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 1._o twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 89._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 147._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o thess._n and_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 161._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 262._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o tim._n with_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 249._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 402._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 381._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 619._o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 411._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 770._o four_o and_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 427._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 692._o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n book_n spurious_a a_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o st._n matth._n ed._n p._n v._n 2._o in_o n._n t._n from_o p._n 3._o to_o 196._o seven_o and_o twenty_o latin_a homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n whereof_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o be_v among_o st._n chrysologus_n work_n ed._n l._n v._n 2._o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 502._o fourteen_o homily_n in_o latin_a upon_o st._n mark_n ibid._n from_o p._n 513._o to_o p._n 551._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n p._n 519._o 529._o and_o that_o of_o zaccheus_n p._n 551._o five_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n distinct_a sermon_n upon_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v of_o in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 9_o vol._n 5._o ed._n p._n p._n 814._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13._o v._n 7._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 175._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 125._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n ch_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 1._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 203._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 114._o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o 220._o 234._o 242._o 253._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n relate_v john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 264._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 102._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 582._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n to_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 274._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 151._o a_o homily_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 831._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 282._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 164._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ch._n 9_o of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 60._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 544._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_n ch._n 17._o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 722._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 556._o a_o homily_n upon_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 850._o a_o homily_n upon_o rom._n 5._o of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 292._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 180._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 299._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 192._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o rom._n if_o your_o enemy_n hunger_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 304._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 199._o two_o homily_n upon_o rom._n ch._n 16._o salute_v priscilla_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o 321._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 216._o and_o 226._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 1._o ed._n eng_n v._o 8._o 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 568._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch_n 7._o 1_o cor._n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 330._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 240._o a_o homily_n upon_o chap._n 7._o 1_o cor._n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 337._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 251._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 10._o 1_o cor_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v heresy_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 362._o ed._n p_o v._n 5._o p._n 273._o three_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n ch_z 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 368._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 296._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 2._o cor_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o folly_n a_o little_a ed._n eng_n v._n 5._o p._n 392._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 332._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 2._o gal._n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 398._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 705._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 1._o to_o the_o philip_n whether_o christ_n be_v preach_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 410._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o a_o homily_n upon_o that_o ch._n 4._o 1_o thess._n concern_v the_o dead_a ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 418._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 375._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 5._o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v above_o sixty_o year_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 425._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 387._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o herod_n and_o the_o innocent_n matth._n ch._n 2._o ed._n eton._n vol._n 7._o p._n 318._o a_o â—ermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n in_o some_o manuscript_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 301._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 486._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 7._o v._n 14_o and_o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 183._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 137._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 6._o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o assert_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o immanuel_n i._n e._n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o die_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o the_o eleven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o moral_a union_n because_o it_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v true_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n about_o this_o time_n also_o s._n cyril_n write_v his_o three_o treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n in_o which_o 5._o 1._o p._n act._n conc._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o explain_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n letter_n be_v signify_v to_o nestorius_n he_o foreseeing_a the_o storm_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o desire_v theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o since_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n increase_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o also_o petition_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o the_o sequel_n address_v the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v restrain_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n theodosius_n see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v by_o both_o side_n and_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o ephesus_n on_o pentecost_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o invite_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_o to_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o anno_fw-la 430._o in_o it_o 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o provide_v that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n live_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o particular_a reason_n which_o he_o call_v this_o council_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o fame_n of_o s._n austin_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o require_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n till_o about_o easter_n anno_fw-la 431._o s._n austin_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 32._o ibid._n c._n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o also_o particular_o blame_v he_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n create_v division_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n by_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n several_o for_o meddle_v with_o a_o affair_n that_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o act_v imperious_o and_o imprudent_o nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o s._n celestine_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o theodosius_n have_v appoint_v mercator_n in_o marius_n mercator_n a_o general_n council_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o those_o who_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o will_v give_v she_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n by_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o four_o bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n decemb._n 7._o anno_fw-la 430._o which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o put_v off_o their_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o when_o he_o see_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o will_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 12_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v some_o person_n to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o himself_o oppose_v 12_o other_o anathema_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v immanuel_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o mary_n against_o he_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o immanuel_n or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh._n the_o second_o iâ—_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o part_n only_o or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o son_n only_o make_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o mixture_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o scripture_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o so_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o be_v incarnate_a any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o who_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncreated_a as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o immanuel_n the_o eleven_o be_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enliven_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh._n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o anathema_n of_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v confute_v
the_o council_n but_o contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n without_o let_v they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o one_o bishop_n dare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o consideration_n force_v they_o to_o desite_fw-la the_o council_n to_o summon_v john_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n before_o the_o synod_n hesychius_n juvenal_n deacon_n read_v this_o petition_n and_o juvenal_n preside_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o s._n cyril_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o accuser_n can_v not_o preside_v in_o it_o nor_o his_o notary_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n send_v twice_o some_o bishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v and_o the_o only_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o person_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v then_o the_o council_n pronounce_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v null_a and_o order_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o same_o day_n john_n cause_v a_o abusive_a libel_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o a_o public_a place_n not_o only_o against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o council_n declare_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n depose_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_a for_o favour_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o next_o day_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v again_o s._n cyril_n make_v his_o report_n concern_v the_o libel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v arius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n whereupon_o he_o require_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n and_o they_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n who_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o paper_n as_o from_o the_o council_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o v._n act_n v._n paper_n but_o to_o cite_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o archdeacon_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o bishop_n so_o and_o be_v return_v present_v they_o again_o with_o his_o paper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v no_o body_n come_v from_o you_o and_o we_o will_v send_v no_o body_n from_o our_o side_n we_o have_v send_v our_o resolution_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o wait_v his_o order_n to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v tender_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o order_n of_o your_o synod_n this_o be_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o bishop_n tell_v asphalius_n and_o alexander_n the_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o then_o return_v to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n who_o declare_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 36_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o also_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n in_o which_o they_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o approve_v his_o synodical_a decree_n against_o the_o paelagians_n and_o caelestians_n in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o act_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o s._n cyril_n at_o ephesus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o at_o lest_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o metropolitan_a to_o bring_v more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n because_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v obey_v they_o exact_o by_o bring_v only_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o have_v send_v no_o bishop_n to_o court_n as_o their_o adversary_n have_v do_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o write_v to_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o order_n they_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o count_n ireraeus_n the_o 6_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v july_n 22._o because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o introduce_v another_o creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o read_v vi._n act_n vi._n it_o in_o this_o session_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o own_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o add_v that_o several_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o put_v false_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o then_o they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v already_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n this_o do_v that_o they_o may_v fasten_v the_o reproach_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o cause_v charisius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n apainst_a one_o james_n a_o priest_n a_o friend_n of_o nestorius_n accuse_v he_o for_o make_v the_o quartodeciman_o who_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sign_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n he_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n mercator_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o session_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o derive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n that_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o inseparable_a union_n with_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o manhood_n be_v inseparable_o join_v partake_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n this_o creed_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o sign_v it_o be_v read_v the_o council_n make_v this_o famous_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o allege_v write_v or_o make_v a_o different_a creed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v or_o allege_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o such_o as_o turn_v themselves_o or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o they_o read_v the_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n and_o peter_n the_o chief-notary_n observe_v that_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o act_n
address_v to_o the_o orientalists_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n rather_o than_o communicate_v with_o the_o complice_n and_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n timothy_n peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o acacius_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 8._o in_o the_o year_n 512._o the_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o orientalists_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n disobedience_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n affair_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o overlook_v that_o formality_n have_v make_v church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o propose_v a_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o pass_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o that_o bishop_n present_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o shall_v want_v his_o authority_n to_o determine_v they_o the_o twelve_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n give_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laurea_n in_o pannonia_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o where_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o place_n of_o little_a authority_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o short_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o thought_n so_o mean_a and_o impertinent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n you_o need_v only_o read_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o style_n of_o symmachus_n letter_n be_v harsh_a but_o it_o have_v smartness_n and_o vehemence_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n sextus_n alcimus_n ecditius_n avitus_n son_n to_o the_o senator_n isychius_n and_o brother_n to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n which_o his_o father_n have_v also_o govern_v for_o some_o year_n this_o bishop_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v many_o conference_n with_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n dr._n cave_n say_v he_o convert_a king_n gondeband_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o public_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o subject_n hist._n lit._n p._n 372._o he_o write_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o epaon_n in_o 517_o he_o die_v in_o 523_o he_o write_v letter_n sermon_n and_o poem_n his_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 87._o the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n in_o it_o he_o first_o explain_v two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o palace_n and_o court_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n afterward_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o inform_v of_o their_o history_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o east_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o there_o he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v these_o word_n from_o the_o trisagion_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o defend_v this_o expression_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n who_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n a_o little_a while_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o approve_v this_o addition_n and_o cause_v the_o trisagion_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o cause_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v by_o avitus_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v the_o disorder_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v but_o because_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o examine_v two_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o regium_n one_o be_v about_o a_o very_a short_a penance_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n avitus_n maintain_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o very_o harsh_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o man_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o relapse_n afterward_o into_o their_o former_a debauchery_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o he_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o place_n of_o faustus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a since_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o six_o letter_n address_v to_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n avitus_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o use_v the_o altar_n oratory_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o procure_v this_o prohibition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epaon_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o patriarch_n be_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o year_n 519._o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n he_o praise_v eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o captive_a gaul_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n call_v maximianus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o find_v there_o a_o able_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v he_o of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
arguere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la the_o ninety_o eight_o and_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n the_o former_a to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la about_o the_o necessity_n of_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o second_o to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o letter_n he_o vindicate_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o meek_a and_o moderate_a the_o hundred_o and_o first_o direct_v to_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o nantes_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o tuition_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o contain_v a_o long_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n with_o peter_n of_o blois_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o exact_v no_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o their_o prayer_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o manage_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o exhort_v geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o oppose_v the_o new_a heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o strict_a a_o ordinance_n against_o they_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o congratulate_v john_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o commend_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o after_o have_v show_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n robert_n and_o adelecia_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a impediment_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o six_o verse_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v write_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o reprehend_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o action_n to_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n come_v for_o certain_a land_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o 123d_o in_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o comfort_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n banish_v from_o his_o church_n and_o justify_v his_o retreat_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v slothfulness_n during_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o gloucester_n he_o give_v a_o encomium_n of_o odo_n chanter_n of_o bourge_n choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o to_o renew_v their_o old_a friendship_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o peter_z of_o blois_n complain_v to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o write_v against_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v introduce_v simoniacal_a practice_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o direct_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o divers_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n that_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o abandon_v his_o solitude_n he_o frequent_v public_a place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o nobleman_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o and_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o person_n new_o make_v abbot_n contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o write_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o salisbury_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o prebend_n in_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o salisbury_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o alexander_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o congratulate_v a_o novice_n monk_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o express_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o worthy_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o be_v late_o raise_v and_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o defer_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o order_n till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exhort_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o one_o single_a sacrament_n a_o deep_a abyss_n impenetrable_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nevertheless_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n and_o on_o divers_a altar_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o its_o nature_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o a_o circumscriptible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o its_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o energy_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o complain_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n that_o a_o certain_a private_a person_n have_v detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v that_o prelate_n to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o comfort_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o confinement_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v write_v to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o reprove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o determine_v to_o retain_v a_o certain_a benefice_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o another_o clerk_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v savaric_a bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ—_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n the_o place_n there_o be_v order_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n george_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o session_n begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v by_o bessarian_a about_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n ferrara_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n after_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o dispute_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o discourse_v about_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o praise_v the_o design_n of_o maintain_v charity_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o addition_n but_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n stop_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v about_o this_o article_n and_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neglect_v in_o time_n past_o that_o peace_n which_o she_o desire_v at_o present_a he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o remove_v altogether_o the_o principle_n of_o discord_n and_o demand_v that_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o begin_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o greek_n insist_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n must_v be_v read_v after_o much_o dispute_v the_o greek_n carry_v it_o so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n upon_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o reflection_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o pope_n celestin_n they_o report_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o latin_n produce_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o latin_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o this_o addition_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o relate_v this_o testimony_n as_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o four_o conference_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o synod_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o photius_n that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n be_v a_o mere_a explication_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v he_o found_v this_o proposition_n particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o council_n which_o have_v add_v word_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o explain_v more_o clear_o its_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n continue_v the_o same_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n produce_v by_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o relate_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o maximus_n but_o the_o greek_n maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v falsify_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o the_o addition_n be_v find_v he_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v never_o object_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o latin_n son_n latin_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o baronius_n annal_n wherein_o be_v charge_n the_o latin_n with_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o last_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n conclude_v this_o conference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_n have_v confer_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n appoint_v bessarion_n of_o nice_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o november_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v whether_o that_o make_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o explication_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v these_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n this_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o three_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o that_o this_o prohibition_n have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n since_o that_o be_v always_o forbid_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n althoâ—…_n seem_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o follow_a council_n will_v not_o add_v their_o definition_n though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n bissarion_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n in_o this_o session_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o next_o hold_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o maintain_v that_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o disallow_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o addition_n and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o they_o know_v also_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n a_o right_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o decree_n forbid_v it_o when_o bessarion_n have_v finish_v andrew_n of_o rhodes_n undertake_v to_o reply_v but_o be_v unprepared_a he_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o impertinent_a thing_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o latin_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
poor_a therefore_o when_o you_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o false_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v reprove_v with_o all_o possible_a sweetness_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o brother_n by_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o use_v bloody_a accusation_n which_o only_o provoke_v he_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o wicked_a with_o freedom_n and_o honour_v the_o good_a with_o humility_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v evil._n he_o praise_v this_o psalm_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o memory_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o meditation_n in_o effect_n it_o contain_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 52d_o psalm_n and_o exhort_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o choice_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 53d_o psalm_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a common_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o commit_v sin_n make_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o men._n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o blame_v the_o avarice_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o make_v say_v he_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n of_o their_o people_n they_o make_v sumptuous_a feast_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o fill_v their_o purse_n with_o the_o beneficence_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o use_n of_o these_o offering_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n who_o renounce_v the_o world_n or_o be_v in_o want_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o flatter_v the_o power_n because_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o man._n he_o apply_v the_o 54th_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o pretty_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a either_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o when_o they_o complain_v when_o they_o reproach_v or_o when_o they_o flatter_v or_o last_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v he_o interpret_v also_o the_o 55th_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o you_o may_v find_v a_o good_a passage_n about_o prayer_n god_n despise_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o lightness_n and_o diffidence_n which_o be_v disorder_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n you_o may_v find_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 57th_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 64th_o he_o approve_v the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v to_o perform_v certain_a action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o one_o body_n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o chastity_n and_o fast_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 119th_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o moral_a thought_n he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n the_o testimony_n the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a he_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v retain_v or_o reject_v this_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v without_o blame_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o night_n time_n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v shun_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o to_o make_v our_o action_n perfect_a they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o celibacy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o commentary_n divers_a pretty_a remark_n about_o almsgiving_n humility_n the_o forbear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o fall_v about_o fast_v about_o charity_n about_o prayer_n about_o the_o attention_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o about_o many_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 121._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o just_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o live_v in_o excess_n he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o exchange_n his_o vice_n for_o virtue_n in_o psalm_n 123._o he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o admirable_o describe_v the_o slavery_n into_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o vicious_a precipitate_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 125_o these_o be_v his_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o a_o covetous_a man_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v he_o shall_v want_v money_n you_o may_v see_v he_o busy_a sad_a anxious_a restless_a his_o mind_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v he_o forget_v honesty_n neglect_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o civility_n he_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o sincerity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passion_n into_o what_o a_o abyss_n of_o infamy_n do_v a_o man_n precipitate_v himself_o who_o be_v master_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n who_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o drunkenness_n can_v you_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o shameful_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n transport_v with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 127._o he_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o many_o condition_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o a_o rational_a motion_n excite_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v entire_o in_o love_n perfect_a charity_n perfect_v fear_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o follow_v his_o precept_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 129._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v
divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n theâ—e_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v multiply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n be_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o sencès_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n wherein_o he_o explain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v either_o moral_a instruction_n or_o some_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o entitle_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n the_o two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n the_o order_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n which_o lead_v to_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o delightful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o disposition_n be_v he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o end_n at_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n the_o second_o at_o the_o 71st_o the_o three_o at_o the_o 88th_o the_o four_o at_o the_o 105th_o and_o the_o five_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o virtue_n that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o thirst_n and_o ardour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o any_o relish_n of_o its_o sweetness_n that_o those_o of_o the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o of_o the_o five_o elevate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o these_o reflection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o second_o part_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o allegorical_a the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o follow_v this_o treatise_n the_o eight_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v less_o force_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o natural_a those_o upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a but_o this_o book_n can_v otherwise_o be_v explain_v he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o he_o testify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n but_o that_o commentary_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v possinus_n have_v promise_v his_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o beatitude_n he_o always_o interweave_v his_o moral_a reflection_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o allegory_n comparison_n and_o history_n which_o render_v they_o less_o profitable_a and_o more_o tedious_a in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o refute_v the_o consequence_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o this_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o state_n of_o servitude_n but_o the_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o dogmatical_a work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n he_o book_n his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v thirteen_o but_o they_o have_v inconvenient_o divide_v the_o five_o book_n into_o two_n these_o book_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o present_a division_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o six_o council_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testify_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n read_v this_o division_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o refute_v a_o part_n of_o what_o this_o heretic_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o brother_n peter_n of_o sebastea_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o eunomius_n he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o his_o master_n aetius_n and_o afterward_o refute_v the_o impious_a reason_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o error_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o book_n st._n gregory_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o author_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eunomius_n as_o well_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n as_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o particular_o praise_v the_o last_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n his_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o pagan_n who_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o prove_v the_o trinity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o dispute_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v use_v principle_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o when_o one_o dispute_n against_o a_o atheist_n he_o must_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v many_o deity_n he_o must_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o one._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a word_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o give_v he_o
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o